to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o mark_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v daily_o thou_o may_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o absurd_a their_o opinion_n be_v who_o think_v that_o by_o baptism_n faith_n be_v produce_v in_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o baptism_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n it_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o infant_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v except_o very_o absurd_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o there_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v even_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n by_o any_o token_n and_o know_v not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n how_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o human_a thing_n can_v they_o then_o assent_v unto_o divine_a thing_n they_o do_v frame_v no_o resolution_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o yet_o can_v they_o then_o frame_v that_o resolution_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n much_o sound_a who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o infant_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o attribute_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o the_o seed_n lie_v hide_v the_o whole_a strength_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o infant_n do_v this_o virtue_n show_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o they_o when_o they_o grow_v no_o true_o unless_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v either_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 8._o 7_o institut_fw-la 8._o famous_a curcellaeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n as_o if_o true_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n only_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o alone_o true_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n since_o than_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o why_o not_o also_o without_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 18._o that_o david_n little_a son_n beget_v of_o bethsheba_n by_o adultery_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n david_n do_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o circumcision_n who_o mourn_v for_o he_o before_o he_o die_v ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o do_v weep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o leave_v off_o to_o weep_v after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v he_o do_v weep_v for_o amnon_n his_o incestuous_a son_n that_o be_v murder_v be_v mourn_v for_o absalon_n the_o parricide_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o innocent_a son_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o die_v for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v live_v for_o his_o innocency_n this_o proof_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n reveal_v to_o david_n concern_v that_o infant_n but_o that_o david_n do_v take_v that_o ground_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o common_a law_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o reconcile_v the_o eternal_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o gospel_n these_o spark_n which_o do_v glister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o whoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n up_o unto_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n driver_n to_o stop_v the_o chariot_n and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n both_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a go_v down_n into_o the_o water_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v he_o into_o the_o water_n christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v the_o roman_a order_n publish_v with_o the_o writer_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o fountain_n within_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o male_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o then_o the_o female_n luther_n in_o his_o latin_a tom._n 1._o print_a at_o wittenburgh_n fol._n 71._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o dip_v when_o we_o dip_v something_o in_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o although_o that_o custom_n be_v now_o altogether_o abolish_v among_o the_o most_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o dip_v the_o whole_a child_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a water_n they_o ought_v altogether_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o present_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o and_o the_o german_n also_o call_v baptism_n tauff_n from_o deepness_n which_o they_o call_v tieff_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o be_v dip_v deep_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o true_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o baptism_n do_v signify_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v for_o it_o signify_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o nativity_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o same_o tom._n 2._o in_o latin_a concern_v babylon_n captivity_n fol._n 79._o the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o dip_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v its_o name_n for_o to_o baptise_v in_o greek_a be_v to_o dip_v and_o baptism_n be_v dip_v for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o sign_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o resemble_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o as_o the_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_o signify_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o that_o the_o minister_n dip_v a_o child_n into_o the_o water_n signify_v death_n that_o he_o again_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o it_o signify_v life_n so_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 6._o and_o a_o few_o word_n afterward_o that_o therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o indeed_o attribute_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v soft_a and_o
his_o son_n and_o call_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o god_n until_o that_o very_a day_n as_o he_o see_v become_v his_o own_o wisdom_n delay_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n know_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n at_o last_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o justin_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o trypho_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o this_o place_n of_o justin_n and_o from_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n as_o upon_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 34._o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o which_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n raise_v do_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v eternal_a partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o lxx_o render_v in_o isaiah_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n but_o 2_o chr._n 6.42_o they_o render_v it_o mercy_n therefore_o holies_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n for_o which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holies_n who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bountiful_a they_o call_v he_o holy_a psalm_n 17.28_o and_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v by_o mercy_n they_o frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v righteousness_n by_o mercy_n and_o alm_n as_o justice_n be_v also_o frequent_o put_v by_o the_o arabian_n for_o bounty_n therefore_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o holies_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o by_o david_n in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v here_o by_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n kimchi_n and_o abenesra_n therefore_o say_v famous_a lightfoot_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o promise_v and_o foretell_v his_o death_n chapter_n 53._o but_o what_o inercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o dead_a his_o benefit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a if_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o promise_v benefit_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v which_o shall_v flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n sure_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n firm_a and_o stable_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v 1_o chron._n 17.14_o 35._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o psalm_n to_o wit_n psal_n 16.10_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n david_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chron._n 6.42_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 7._o rel._n christ_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o n._n 7._o ch_n 2.27_o although_o say_v curcellaeus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o type_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—race_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n leave_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n nor_o do_v he_o afterward_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o when_o david_n who_o though_o he_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o death_n yet_o afterward_o he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o govern_v his_o people_n and_z advancing_z religion_n in_o some_o measure_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o be_v died_z and_o be_v bury_v even_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v and_o his_o corpse_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v no_o way_n vitiate_v with_o rottenness_n 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o i_o and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n except_o of_o sin_n commit_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n upon_o great_a crime_n numb_a 15.22_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n will_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v christ_n he_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v as_o daniel_n 8.14_o or_o free_v as_o rom._n 6.7_o 40._o beware_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o you_o embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o you_o which_o of_o old_a happen_v to_o your_o father_n foretell_v by_o habakkuk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n to_o have_v your_o city_n and_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o yourselves_o carry_v away_o for_o your_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habbak_v 1.5_o most_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o double_a diction_n compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o a_o noun_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v here_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a diction_n render_v it_o despiser_n 3._o not._n misc_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la cap._n 3._o arrogant_a or_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v incomparable_a pocockius_fw-la for_o a_o plural_a take_v from_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bago_n termine_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kano_n a_o zealot_n namely_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o arabic_a language_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o interpreter_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o will_v trouble_v no_o man_n more_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o beautify_v we_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v which_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o ritual_a precept_n seem_v insupportable_a to_o our_o ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o note_v we_o be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o grievance_n and_o difficulty_n as_o mark_v 1.45_o luke_n 11.7_o john_n 6.60_o 11._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v jew_n original_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o 16._o even_o as_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o disciple_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o be_v treat_v before_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o do_v believe_v that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o free_a gracious_a benefit_n exhibit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a salvation_n where_o note_n that_o relative_n pronoun_n be_v not_o always_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o next_o go_v before_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o handle_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o ch._n 7.19_o and_o ch._n 10.6_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o here_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o profess_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o those_o who_o from_o heathen_n be_v of_o late_o make_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v but_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o before-going_a 12._o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o speech_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v 5._o above_o v._o 5._o even_o those_o who_o before_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v salvation_n stand_v silent_a and_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v their_o narrative_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o confirm_v what_o peter_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n since_o god_n perform_v among_o they_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v plain_o enough_o show_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o initiate_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n james_n answer_v answer_v here_o be_v a_o hebraism_n familiar_a in_o scripture_n and_o signify_v only_o begin_v to_o speak_v this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o surname_v the_o lesser_a 9_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr eccles_n ca._n 8._o n._n 9_o and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o james_n say_v curcellaeus_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n peculiar_o commit_v as_o appear_v act_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v preside_v or_o be_v chairman_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o peculiar_a district_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v arisen_a among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n he_o also_o at_o last_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n with_o martyrdom_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v do_v permit_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o one_o city_n since_o by_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n teach_v the_o whole_a world_n such_o be_v the_o vast_a concourse_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o that_o city_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._n 17._o 14._o simon_n viz._n who_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v peter_n see_v matth._n 4.18_o and_o 10.2_o john_n 1.43_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o luke_n 2.25_o in_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o same_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a name_n of_o like_a sound_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch._n 50._o v._n 1._o josephus_n and_o other_o but_o here_o luke_n say_v grotius_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n pronunciation_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o hebrew_n the_o syriack_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o name_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o err_v that_o think_v here_o be_v mean_v that_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n the_o second_o james_n brief_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o peter_n simeon_n have_v declare_v before_o v._o 7._o how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o relation_n do_v visit_n that_o be_v by_o pour_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v not_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v afterward_o v._o 17._o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o this_o say_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v consonant_a the_o promise_v make_v long_o since_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v as_o by_o this_o one_o testimony_n among_o many_o for_o brevity_n omit_v which_o be_v extant_a amos_n the_o 9_o v._o 11._o and_o 12._o plain_o appear_v for_o there_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n that_o by_o his_o messiah_n the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o much_o great_a magnificence_n since_o the_o gentile_n alien_n to_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o thereunto_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v break_v down_o as_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o 15._o 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v james_n cite_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o amos_n ch._n 9_o v._n 11._o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o amos_n precede_v wherein_o god_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o israelitish_n sinner_n but_o to_o those_o menace_n add_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o he_o will_v at_o the_o time_n by_o himself_o preappoint_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a habitation_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n first_o divide_v by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o ten_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o whole_o decay_v i_o will_v restore_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o flourish_v as_o in_o the_o past_a time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o and_o in_o the_o grosser_n sense_n fulfil_v in_o zorobabel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o when_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o submit_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n shadow_v by_o david_n throne_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o amos_n 9_o v._o 11._o and_o hos_fw-la 1._o v._n 11._o and_o ch._n 3._o v._n 5._o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o so_o great_a splendour_n that_o
say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o i_o must_v bear_v to_o perform_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o deprecate_v or_o shun_v neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o value_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o life_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o unto_o he_o who_o spare_v this_o temporary_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v esteem_v precious_a no_o man_n be_v so_o fearless_a of_o death_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v mortify_v his_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n to_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a task_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o strict_a precept_n will_v be_v in_o great_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v kill_v his_o lust_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n thus_o much_o that_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o norwich_n richard_n kidder_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o that_o pattern_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a conscience_n the_o noble_a lady_n vicountess_n katherine_n ranelaugh_n lend_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v that_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o earnestness_n which_o become_v i_o i_o may_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o christ_n the_o judge_n have_v prefix_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o may_v discharge_v my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o christ_n from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a god_n through_o man_n lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5.12_o joh._n 1._o v._n 17._o rom._n 6.14_o &_o 15._o heb._n 12.15.13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v grace_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o impulse_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o now_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o henceforth_o among_o they_o i_o have_v go_v that_o be_v through_o who_o country_n and_o city_n i_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o take_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o among_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o phrase_n above_o 18.6_o ch._n 18.6_o 27._o for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o unfold_v to_o you_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v by_o man_n hope_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o universal_a say_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o god_n command_v reveal_v through_o jesus_n christ_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hope_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o salvation_n thus_o luke_n 7.30_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n commandment_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o above_o all_o listen_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o how_o you_o live_v that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v careless_a in_o they_o a_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la author_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 29._o edit_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v enstate_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o flock_n as_o of_o sheep_n 5.2_o luke_n 12.32_o joh._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wander_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o that_o be_v 1.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o over_o which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o do_v set_v and_o constitute_v you_o overseer_n augustine_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o thence_o bring_v because_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o oversee_v they_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o epi_n be_v over_o and_o scopus_fw-la be_v intention_n therefore_o if_o we_o please_v we_o way_n call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o latin_a superintendere_fw-la to_o oversee_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n 47._o lib._n 1._o p._n 47._o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n not_o of_o dignity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n hence_o derive_v because_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v look_v down_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o standard_n whence_o also_o homer_n call_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 729._o il._n 2._o v._n 729._o bishop_n further_o they_o who_o above_o v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o office_n as_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n and_o evagrius_n prove_v from_o act._n 20.17_o &_o 28._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o jo._n 1._o &_o 3_o jo._n 1._o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n 173._o part._n 2._o ch._n 9_o pag._n 173._o when_o harding_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v false_a for_o then_o s._n paul_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n answer_n in_o his_o catholic_n apology_n 33._o part._n 1._o ch._n 33._o unlike_o this_o jerome_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o father_n think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o theodoret_n ambrose_n augustine_n also_o chrysostome_n primasius_n and_o sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o s._n jerome_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wickliff_n michael_n de_fw-fr medina_n not_o only_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_n and_o
whence_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v less_o stringent_a especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o philosopher_n for_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o so_o purge_v dead_a body_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v obvious_a that_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o forename_a 3._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v passive_o for_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o action_n of_o the_o live_v leave_v behind_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v point_v at_o nor_o be_v this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v significant_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dead_a wash_v baptize_v 4._o nor_o be_v that_o less_o wrest_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v the_o latter_a by_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o express_v it_o so_o by_o the_o like_a wrest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o govern_v the_o genitive_a and_o as_o the_o accusative_a in_o which_o latter_a case_n it_o only_o denote_v a_o passive_a subject_n 5._o where_o do_v ever_o bullinger_n and_o beza_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n medium_fw-la or_o active_a i_o grant_v by_o a_o atticism_n the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a and_o contrary_o in_o homer_n also_o the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o licence_n that_o anallage_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o prose_n by_o the_o attick_n except_o in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o affect_v such_o a_o atticism_n in_o this_o one_o place_n in_o that_o word_n which_o he_o never_o use_v in_o that_o form_n but_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n where_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n intend_v a_o active_a sense_n they_o always_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o paraeus_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o beza_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v mark_v 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v speak_v passive_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hithpael_n except_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 6._o but_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v speak_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v the_o dead_a why_o will_v he_o say_v ambiguous_o and_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n iu._n ablution_n the_o opinion_n of_o estius_n and_o other_o of_o a_o vicarious_a ablution_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v wash_v purify_a another_o interpretation_n will_v take_v place_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o former_a i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o which_o estius_n approve_v of_o before_o other_o and_o which_o other_o have_v mention_v on_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n argue_v from_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n some_o lotion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a in_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o wit_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o another_o person_n wash_v for_o he_o for_o purge_v it_o by_o which_o practice_n they_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n refute_v refute_v and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o practice_n nor_o can_v the_o ignorant_a corinthian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n greek_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a practice_n v._o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ablution_n use_v to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a the_o next_o conjecture_n be_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o ablution_n or_o levitical_a lustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v describe_v numb_a 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v declare_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n who_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a either_o its_o body_n bones_o or_o sepulchre_n or_o enter_v into_o that_o house_n or_o tent_n where_o it_o be_v hence_o a_o legal_a wash_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v perform_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n moreover_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o this_o rite_n be_v mystical_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n r._n bechai_n l._n bechai_n cit._n lightf_n ad_fw-la h._n l._n express_v on_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o legislator_n by_o this_o institution_n have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o other_o whence_o not_o a_o few_o interpreter_n have_v confident_o avouch_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n thereto_o among_o who_o be_v bertram_z cloppenburgius_fw-la 8._o cloppenburgius_fw-la c._n 8._o lightfoot_n cor._n lightfoot_n hor._n hib._n in_o 1_o cor._n sebastianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o joh._n cocceius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v these_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 11.19_o by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o as_o the_o legal_a pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n signify_v the_o common_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o death_n issue_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 31._o v._n 27._o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_z vi_o nor_o do_v they_o all_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n sebast_n schmidius_n 37._o schmidius_n disput_fw-la an._n 1656._o thes_n 37._o be_v singular_a in_o this_o he_o think_v that_o this_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v institute_v because_o sometime_o the_o dead_a be_v undecent_o use_v by_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n therefore_o will_v forbid_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dishonour_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whence_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v who_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o lightness_n but_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n and_o that_o hence_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o wash_v his_o body_n so_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n the_o only_a mediator_n will_v purge_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n argument_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o wash_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o decent_a sepulture_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o vii_o we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v paul_n respect_n to_o this_o legal_a rite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o this_o learned_a man_n assert_n be_v more_o doubtful_a he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v irreverent_o treat_v by_o the_o live_n which_o
yet_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n be_v a_o undertake_n of_o that_o prodigious_a labour_n that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 25._o cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n o_o theophilus_n this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n also_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o high_a dignity_n 1.3_o luke_n 1.3_o for_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o he_o of_o most_o excellent_a not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o person_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v as_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v end_n l_o 10_o near_o the_o end_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n luc._n argum._n in_o luc._n set_v apart_o his_o house_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n theophylactus_n call_v this_o theophilus_n a_o consular_a person_n and_o perhaps_o a_o prince_n 21._o in_o prolog_n in_o matt._n q._n 21._o a_o certain_a author_n cite_v by_o abulensis_n conjecture_n this_o theophilus_n prince_n of_o antiochia_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n grotius_n believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o some_o city_n in_o achaia_n and_o baptize_v by_o luke_n but_o though_o the_o additional_a most_o excellent_a which_o by_o several_a writer_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o person_n in_o high_a authority_n as_o for_o example_n suâ—e_v c._n 23._o v._n 26._o etc._n etc._n 26._o v._n 25_o in_o fin_n vit_fw-mi suâ—e_v by_o paul_n to_o both_o the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governour_n of_o judaea_n felix_n and_o festus_n and_o by_o josephus_n to_o epaphroditus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n to_o diognetus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n in_o theophilus_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v likely_a that_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v omit_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o theophilus_n while_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n 51._o hoâ—_n 1._o in_o luc._n ja_n luc._n 1._o haer._n 51._o origen_n therefore_o st._n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n believe_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o appellative_a make_v use_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n 1._o in_o luc._n 1._o as_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o say_v camero_n to_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o practice_n see_v that_o athanasius_n use_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o compellation_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o happy_a and_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o both_o together_o without_o distinction_n to_o every_o pious_a and_o true_a christian_a which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learned_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n observe_v that_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o jesus_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n write_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n 3._o v._o 3._o luke_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n powerful_a both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n both_o teach_v and_o act_v most_o remarkable_a while_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n other_o will_v have_v these_o word_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v most_o excellent_o therefore_o calvin_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o embassy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o man_n but_o effectual_o discharge_v whatever_o can_v be_v require_v from_o the_o messiah_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v himself_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o true_a liberty_n and_o acquire_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v be_v ratify_v among_o mankind_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 2._o until_o the_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o our_o may_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n in_o which_o time_n give_v commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o which_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dictate_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o elect_v lest_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o divine_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o their_o master_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o when_o he_o arise_v and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o their_o face_n say_v 20.22_o john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o now_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v speak_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v who_o he_o create_v his_o messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o year_n before_o he_o suffer_v over_o all_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o these_o messenger_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n or_o envoy_n thus_o former_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o pope_n call_v their_o legate_n envoy_n as_o be_v frequent_o apparent_a from_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecarian_a and_o other_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v below_o v._o 9_o 3._o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v most_o credible_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v found_v all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o most_o solid_a and_o uncontrovertible_a argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a that_o be_v ocular_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n
consume_v with_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v there_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v heinsius_n grotius_n and_o brenius_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o breath_n whether_o the_o person_n die_v of_o those_o torment_n or_o no._n so_o that_o matthew_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o by_o st._n luke_n relate_v but_o of_o the_o unsupportable_a torment_n of_o a_o exulcerate_v conscience_n antiochen_n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la antiochen_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v to_o be_v strangle_v with_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o crime_n lightfoot_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o st._n matthew_n he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n happen_v for_o now_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v throw_v back_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n when_o judas_n be_v depart_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o family_n the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o so_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o burst_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n his_o gut_n tumble_v forth_o after_o which_o horrible_a exit_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n ascertain_v hang_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n sanctis_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o juvencus_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o upon_o a_o figtree_n and_o beda_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n near_o jerusalen_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o vary_v something_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n concern_v his_o cast_n down_o headlong_o yet_o do_v it_o carry_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o matthew_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n peter_n of_o the_o end_n supply_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n judas_n fit_v the_o halter_n to_o his_o neck_n and_o spring_v downward_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o choke_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v more_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o horrid_a and_o immature_n death_n of_o the_o infamous_a traitor_n by_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n the_o rope_n break_v so_o that_o judas_n fall_v headlong_o upon_o some_o craggy_a stone_n or_o sharp_a point_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o that_o his_o burst_a belly_n let_v forth_o all_o his_o bowel_n thus_o casaubon_n concern_v the_o ten_o thousand_o idumean_n throw_v headlong_a by_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o rock_n who_o all_o of_o they_o burst_v their_o gut_n 25.12_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o the_o story_n still_o be_v exstant_fw-la papias_n who_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v be_v a_o writer_n of_o little_a worth_n and_o one_o that_o feign_v trifle_n from_o false_a interpretation_n confound_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v headlong_o with_o another_o greek_a word_n signify_v swell_v up_o and_o thence_o erect_v his_o own_o dream_n relate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n be_v swell_v to_o that_o immensity_n that_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o drive_v a_o cart_n through_o can_v not_o contain_v it_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o cart_n go_v over_o he_o and_o squeeze_v d_o out_o his_o gut_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o author_n of_o another_o fable_n when_o they_o read_v that_o judas_n possess_v or_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n affirm_v that_o that_o same_o field_n in_o regard_n that_o judas_n die_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a stench_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remain_z d_o barren_a and_o untilled_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o horrid_a sort_n of_o death_n which_o end_v the_o ignominious_a life_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o field_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o hire_n of_o treachery_n and_o infamous_a for_o the_o burial_n and_o perhaps_o the_o death_n of_o the_o traitor_n for_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o judas_n deserve_o perish_v in_o that_o field_n and_o that_o by_o this_o event_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o rather_o instigate_v to_o desire_v the_o purchase_n of_o that_o field_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a dialect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o peter_n speak_v as_o a_o galilean_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n galilean_n now_o the_o galilean_n have_v a_o distinct_a dialect_n from_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n where_o peter_n tongue_n betray_v he_o hakeldama_n the_o field_n of_o blood_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n as_o watere_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v now_o peter_n allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o v._o 16._o he_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n explain_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.44_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o work_n which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o book_n of_o hymn_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v it_o the_o psalter_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n to_o which_o those_o hymn_n be_v sing_v they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v fictitious_a reject_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a affirm_v david_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n 126._o hâ—â—_n 126._o philastrius_n also_o account_n they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o 14._o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 14._o but_o st._n austin_n waver_v sometime_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o david_n alone_o sometime_o allow_v he_o to_o have_v compose_v no_o more_o than_o only_o nine_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o four_o singer_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n for_o that_o purpose_n psâ—â—i_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n in._n pâ—â—i_fw-la psâ—â—i_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o their_o author_n be_v discover_v or_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o the_o time_n of_o their_o composure_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o david_n only_o but_o of_o several_a author_n deserve_o therefore_o hilarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n conclude_v the_o whole_a composure_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 20.42_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o esdras_n and_o digest_v into_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a câ—p._n prâ—â—_n in_o psal_n esâ—i_n ad_fw-la sâ—pâ—â—â—_n &_o câ—p._n as_o for_o that_o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n which_o hilarius_n and_o jerom_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o their_o book_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v a_o person_n among_o the_o eloquent_a most_o high_o learned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a surpass_o eloquent_a peter_n daniel_n huetius_n 4._o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n evarg_fw-mi prâ—p_n 4._o let_v his_o habitation_n what_o david_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n imprecate_v upon_o his_o enemy_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n will_v have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n typify_v by_o david_n and_o thus_o peter_n be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o christ_n deserve_o apply_v to_o judas_n the_o leader_n of_o
predestinate_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v speak_v but_o only_o foreknow_v 10._o de_fw-fr prede_v ss_z c._n 10._o predestination_n say_v st._n austin_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v but_o he_o may_v foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v as_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o judgement_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lawless_a the_o jew_n call_v those_o lawless_a and_o sinner_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v pagan_n but_o here_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v call_v sinner_n matt._n 26.45_o mark_v 14.41_o luke_n 24.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9.15_o you_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v the_o murder_n 24._o dom._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o most_o excellent_o st._n austin_n no_o dead_a person_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o who_o be_v not_o dead_a though_o his_o flesh_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o raise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a he_o raise_v himself_o who_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n raise_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o body_n 2.19_o jo._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o contra_fw-la ser._n ar._n c._n 15._o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o operate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o operate_v the_o man_n christ_n himself_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a have_v of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o strong_a cord_n of_o death_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v reassume_v it_o john_n 10.17_o allude_v to_o the_o swathing_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v when_o lead_v to_o execution_n to_o prevent_v their_o crafty_a mean_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o band_n god_n set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n recall_v he_o to_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chebel_n say_v sir_n edward_n leigh_n sac._n in_o supplent_fw-la t._n crit_fw-fr c._n sac._n signify_n two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o fetter_n or_o the_o torment_n or_o pang_n more_o especial_o of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n hence_o this_o word_n occur_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 18.2_o psal_n 18.2_o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v cord_n or_o bond_n they_o turn_v the_o word_n sharp_a pain_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n 1_o king_n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o st._n luke_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v the_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v read_v of_o hell_n where_o both_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n loose_v and_o hold_v show_n bond_n or_o cord_n to_o be_v here_o denote_v by_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v bind_v by_o those_o bond_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o 18._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o only_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v it_o of_o it_o that_o be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n in_o who_o bond_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v free_a to_o break_v the_o cord_n for_o hell_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o grave_a or_o for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n hence_o that_o of_o hilarius_n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n to_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o all_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v moreover_o this_o word_n hell_n take_v for_o the_o common_a place_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sheol_n the_o greek_n hades_n and_o both_o divide_v the_o place_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o one_o paradise_n the_o greek_n elysium_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tartarus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n gehenna_n therefore_o christ_n say_v ja._n windet_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n in_o hell_n therefore_o st._n austin_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o that_o question_n propound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o when_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n in_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n those_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n common_o call_v hell_n 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a speak_v these_o word_n psal_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n represent_v itself_o before_o my_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v submit_v myself_o whole_o to_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o overcome_v most_o difficult_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v genebrard_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o assist_v 26._o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o overcome_v any_o hardship_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v that_o be_v i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n preterperfect_a tense_n say_v vatablus_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o future_n and_n present_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o my_o glory_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o my_o gladness_n excite_v i_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n honour_n or_o glory_n say_v moller_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tongue_n as_o 49.6_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o crime_n with_o my_o tongue_n 57.12_o see_v psalm_n 30._o v._o ult_n psal_n 57.12_o nor_o do_v i_o by_o my_o command_n excite_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v evil_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o tongue_n so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o member_n particular_o frame_v to_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o who_o revile_v god_n or_o man_n their_o tongue_n be_v deserve_o call_v dishonour_v and_o infamy_n moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o body_n maylie_a prostrate_a in_o the_o cold_a arm_n of_o death_n enclose_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o my_o confident_a hope_n of_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n afford_v i_o tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n say_v kimchi_n in_o psal_n 16._o v._n 9_o while_o i_o live_v my_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o in_o a_o mysterious_a sense_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o death_n my_o flesh_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a secure_a from_o worm_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o 27._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o
leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v
prophet_n and_o invest_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n commit_v by_o we_o when_o we_o demand_v this_o jesus_n constitute_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 38._o repent_v the_o greek_a be_v wise_a again_o or_o return_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v you_o repent_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o change_v your_o thought_n but_o also_o your_o life_n for_o the_o better_a and_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a precept_n nothing_o make_v true_a repentance_n say_v st._n austin_n temp._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr temp._n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v my_o annot._n upon_o mat._n 3.2_o 8._o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a hen._n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o most_o liberal_a and_o munificent_a charity_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n no_o oblivion_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o strike_v with_o a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n because_o that_o sacred_a immersion_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n like_o a_o certain_a signet_n diploma_n or_o patent_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o remission_n and_o utter_v deface_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v remember_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n only_o or_o pour_v on_o of_o a_o little_a water_n but_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o first_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la declare_v 3.6_o upon_o mat._n 3.6_o this_o say_v causaubon_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o person_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n which_o the_o very_a word_n baptizo_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o swim_v upon_o the_o superficies_n therefore_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n what_o some_o have_v dispute_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n for_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n baptise_v see_v our_o annot._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o and_o our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 3.6_o &_o mark_v 1.5_o second_o 1.9_o mat._n 3.16_o &_o mark_v 1.9_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o synod_n of_o celichyth_n an._n d._n 816._o where_o wolfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v 11._o can._n 11._o let_v say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n beware_v that_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o let_v they_o be_v always_o plunge_v in_o the_o font_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v thrice_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o must_v this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o order_n see_v our_o lit._n expl._n mat._n 3.15_o three_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n 5._o who_o be_v crown_v pope_n anno._n 1305._o under_o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v the_o abuse_n introduce_v into_o some_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o baptism_n without_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o aspersion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o intend_v mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o baptism_n as_o zepper_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n who_o to_o this_o day_n plunge_v into_o the_o water_n those_o they_o baptise_v and_o deny_v any_o one_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n 9_o council_n florent_fw-la sect._n 9_o c._n 9_o &_o lib._n of_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 693._o ductor_n dubit_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o reg._n 15._o numb_a 9_o as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o sylvester_n sguropulus_fw-la and_o cassander_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o immersion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n baptise_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n the_o greek_a word_n baptein_n say_v salmasius_n in_o the_o note_n of_o divers_a upon_o sulpitius_n severus_n 16._o st._n martin_n be_v life_n n._n 16._o from_o which_o the_o word_n baptizein_o derive_v signify_v immersion_n not_o sprinkle_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_n otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o single_a or_o treble_a immersion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v peter_n avitabolis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o asian_a christian_n inhabit_v iberia_n and_o colchi_n only_o they_o who_o be_v bedrid_a say_v salmasius_n because_o they_o lie_v down_o be_v baptize_v as_o convenience_n will_v permit_v not_o as_o they_o who_o plunge_v their_o head_n under_o water_n but_o by_o pour_v the_o water_n upon_o their_o whole_a body_n thus_o novatus_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o effusion_n all_o over_o not_o by_o immersion_n 40._o euseb_n 6._o hist_o c._n 43._o orat._n 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v many_o and_o various_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v these_o two_o baptism_n and_o wash_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o these_o appellation_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o wash_v because_o thereby_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o say_v st._n ambrose_n initiandis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la water_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v to_o wash_v all_o sin_n away_o there_o all_o vice_n be_v bury_v which_o in_o the_o book_n inscribe_v reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o open_o testify_v that_o sin_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o we_o for_o as_o say_v st._n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o to_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o immersion_n either_o sprinkle_n or_o any_o any_o other_o way_n of_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o as_o tho._n aquinas_n excellent_o well_o observe_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o signifier_n to_o determine_v what_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n but_o god_n it_o be_v who_o by_o thing_n sensible_a signify_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o change_v the_o least_o tittle_n in_o any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o add_v any_o new_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o plunge_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 20_o 21._o for_o that_o st._n peter_n assert_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o from_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o exterior_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o express_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o our_o
own_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o both_o resurrection_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1677._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o word_n tho_o long_o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n which_o now_o save_v we_o by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o water_n and_o be_v antitypical_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o displease_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n not_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n wherein_o it_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o resurrection_n we_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o oftentimes_o take_v metonymical_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o particular_a signal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o emphatical_a figure_n as_o also_o be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o noah_n return_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o unapt_o call_v by_o philo_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o then_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o ionas_n after_o a_o burial_n of_o three_o day_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o bury_v for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o baptism_n not_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o to_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o scholastics_n and_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o testimony_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v not_o vulgar_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o see_v also_o col._n 2.12_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 15.29_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o church_n use_v the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o like_a testimony_n frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n martyr_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n justin_n martyr_n baptism_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o perform_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o baptism_n we_o know_v but_o one_o save_a baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o one_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a great_a basil_n the_o great_a of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o image_n hear_v paul_n exclaim_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n seleucia_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o death_n cause_v by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o plunge_v and_o so_o to_o return_v up_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lactant._n lactant._n baptism_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bernard_n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n innumerable_a be_v the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o baptisin_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o affinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o wash_n that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o jewish_a lotion_n and_o diving_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o wash_n or_o ablution_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v admit_v their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o dive_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o late_a day_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o our_o baptism_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o of_o wash_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o the_o jewish_a lotion_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o rabbin_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immersion_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o christian_n for_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o lotion_n and_o immersion_n beside_o that_o we_o find_v some_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sand._n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a among_o they_o who_o differ_v very_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a man_n rabbi_n eliezer_n express_o contradict_v rabbi_n joshuah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o assert_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n joshua_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_a and_o not_o baptise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o
person_n be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v he_o or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o become_v lame_a again_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v their_o company_n thus_o servius_n observe_v that_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o the_o latin_a tenere_fw-la for_o to_o stay_v and_o embrace_v to_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n so_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v which_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n the_o gentile_n have_v liberty_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o court_n from_o the_o repair_v porch_n towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o never_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a bare_a solomon_n name_n 20.8_o antiq._n 20.8_o of_o which_o josephus_n that_o porch_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a temple_n hang_v over_o a_o steep_a valley_n support_v with_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o wall_n build_v of_o very_o white_a foursquare_n stones_n the_o length_n of_o every_o stone_n be_v 20_o cubit_n and_o the_o depth_n six_o the_o work_n of_o king_n solomon_n who_o first_o build_v the_o whole_a temple_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o josephus_n the_o learned_a lightfoot_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o chorographick_a disquisition_n before_o st._n john_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a porch_n be_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n by_o solomon_n he_o speak_v plain_o enough_o which_o and_o where_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o outwall_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o the_o royal_a porch_n stand_v upon_o the_o south_n wall_n which_o receive_v its_o royal_a name_n from_o king_n herod_n as_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v the_o same_o famous_a author_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o porch_n and_o porch_n solomon_n be_v the_o eastern_a and_o the_o royal_a the_o southern_a porch_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a court_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n porch_n though_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o more_o obscure_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o porch_n and_o why_o solomon_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v incongruous_o here_o admit_v but_o whether_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o solomon_n porch_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a because_o ancient_o build_v by_o solomon_n or_o whether_o because_o solomon_n consecrate_v that_o court_n in_o his_o temple_n by_o sacrifice_n 8.53_o 1_o king_n 8.53_o or_o whither_o because_o solomon_n fill_v up_o immense_a valley_n to_o make_v a_o space_n even_o for_o this_o court_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o whole_a court_n may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n though_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o porch_n itself_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eastern_a porch_n of_o that_o court._n 12._o as_o though_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o be_v as_o though_o by_o any_o wonder-working_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a or_o inbred_a in_o we_o or_o power_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a version_n holiness_n that_o be_v or_o by_o any_o faculty_n divine_o ingraft_v in_o we_o for_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o lame_a person_n by_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n shall_v walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n 13._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o true_a and_o heaven_n bear_v religion_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n by_o we_o wrought_v have_v be_v please_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o surname_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 14.32_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v common_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 1.50_o john_n 1.50_o for_o say_v nathanael_n master_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n and_o luke_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n christ_n alone_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 26.63_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o how_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n his_o belove_a son_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o mat._n 3.17_o who_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o so_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v mark_v 14.62_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pilate_n this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a senate_n see_v mark_n 15.1_o john_n 18.30_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o pilate_n to_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n he_o determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v though_o pilate_n himself_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n adjudge_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o dismiss_v 14._o but_o you_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n messiah_n be_v send_v deny_v the_o holy_a one._n that_o be_v 23.6_o dan._n 9.24_o jer._n 23.6_o you_o abjure_v he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o our_o just_a lord_n or_o our_o justice_n and_o you_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v release_v this_o jesus_n a_o person_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n or_o barrabas_n convict_v of_o manifest_a murder_n you_o require_v that_o homicide_n to_o be_v dismiss_v in_o your_o favour_n 15._o but_o you_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o your_o urgent_a instigation_n you_o compel_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v consist_v of_o word_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o word_n signify_v beginning_n and_o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o end_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v beginner_n and_o ender_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o ender_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a john_n davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n observe_v upon_o colos_n 3.4_o he_o promise_v we_o this_o life_n he_o merit_v it_o he_o prepare_v it_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v your_o the_o kingdâ—_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a life_n 〈…〉_o he_o merit_v it_o 5.11_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o &_o 5.11_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 〈…〉_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o and_o this_o life_n for_o 〈…〉_o 1.12_o colos_n 1.12_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o 〈…〉_o for_o this_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n he_o have_v enliven_v we_o by_o christ_n through_o who_o â—â—â—e_a you_o be_v save_v 2.5_o ephes_n 2.5_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v it_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o his_o own_o this_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o christ_n be_v therefore_o true_o call_v our_o life_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o you_o kill_v every_o one_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v that_o what_o another_o do_v in_o his_o favour_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v annot._n on_o c._n 2.24_o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n when_o
as_o if_o then_o they_o be_v customary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a selden_n and_o john_n who_o lightfoot_n conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a jochanan_n ben_n zaccai_n the_o priest_n 60._o juchasin_n fol._n 60._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o themselves_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v 39_o joma_n fol._n 39_o o_o temple_n why_o do_v thou_o disturb_v thyself_o 11.1_o zech._n 11.1_o i_o know_v thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o so_o zechariah_n have_v prophesy_v open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v lightfoot_n he_o get_v leave_v of_o titus_n matt._n in_o centur._n chorographic_a before_o matt._n that_o jabneh_n may_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o sanhedrin_n there_o he_o preside_v himself_o two_o or_o five_o year_n for_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v dispute_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n also_o that_o be_v who_o ancestor_n say_v grotius_n not_o long_o before_o enjoy_v the_o high-priesthood_n which_o great_a nobility_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 7._o by_o what_o power_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o who_o effectual_a virtue_n or_o by_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n have_v you_o cure_v this_o person_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 8._o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v move_v and_o excite_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o matt._n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 21.14_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o precedent_n king_n and_o magistrate_n that_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v within_o they_o 9_o if._n this_o particle_n be_v here_o put_v for_o since_o or_o see_v that_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v that_o be_v be_v indict_v according_a to_o the_o syriack_n or_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n or_o be_v reprove_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o irenaus_n or_o as_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o malefactor_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o word_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v because_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o person_n a_o kindness_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o answer_v by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n this_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n have_v receive_v the_o ability_n of_o walk_v and_o sound_a health_n 10._o by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o you_o crucify_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 12.9_o 2_o sam._n 12.9_o thus_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v vriah_n as_o be_v there_o add_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n who_o by_o your_o mean_n put_v to_o so_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a a_o death_n god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o opposite_a to_o your_o deed_n and_o endeavour_n as_o you_o be_v to_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n raise_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n restore_v to_o life_n this._n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n typify_v by_o david_n is._n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a david_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o that_o be_v reject_v contemn_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o wise_a fit_n even_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o you_o builder_n by_o you_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o care_n and_o guardianship_n the_o religion_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v which_o to_o wit_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v be_v advance_v by_o god_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o like_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n he_o support_v and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n most_o admirable_o and_o learned_o have_v that_o equal_o most_o religious_a and_o eminent_o letter_v divine_a doctor_n simon_n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n who_o signal_n and_o sincere_a charity_n i_o have_v often_o experience_v express_v the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o his_o golden_a paraphrase_n upon_o psal_n 26.19_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o 118._o v._n 22._o he_o who_o the_o great-man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n reject_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n do_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o be_v now_o become_v our_o king_n to_o who_o we_o must_v all_o join_v ourselves_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o safety_n in_o who_o we_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o glorious_a king_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n refuse_v 20.17_o luke_n 19.14_o &_o 20.17_o and_o then_o by_o god_n exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n see_v our_o litteral_n explication_n matt._n 21.42_o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o christ_n alone_a god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n even_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n palistin_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la palistin_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v leo_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n that_o be_v any_o other_o person_n so_o c._n 1.15_o name_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n name_n be_v make_v use_n of_o because_o in_o danger_n and_o vow_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o their_o name_n to_o be_v express_v from_o who_o we_o expect_v assistance_n and_o safety_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o any_o place_n whatever_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v place_n under_o heaven_n for_o any_o place_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o discourse_v concern_v humane_a thing_n man_n be_v under_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n here_o spacious_a and_o large_a whatever_o we_o allege_v not_o to_o be_v under_o heaven_n we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v no_o where_o give_v among_o man_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n as_o their_o saviour_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o be_v through_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n or_o through_o who_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obtain_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v 13._o boldness_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n unlettered_a that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o honest_a learning_n for_o the_o apostle_n know_v their_o letter_n and_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o retain_v they_o by_o heart_n but_o they_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o hard_a study_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fraught_v with_o understanding_n and_o idiot_n that_o be_v plebeians_z man_n of_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a fortune_n as_o 1_o sam._n 18.23_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v or_o contemn_v and_o abject_a be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n and_o c._n 24._o v._n 14._o where_o david_n in_o contempt_n call_v himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o a_o flea_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o weak_a and_o idiot_n 15._o aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v without_o the_o council-house_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v assemble_v 17._o let_v we_o strait_o threaten_v they_o this_o translation_n express_v perfect_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o have_v let_v we_o threaten_v they_o with_o threat_n in_o this_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n at_o all_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v neither_o speak_v nor_o preach_v any_o thing_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o as_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divulge_v by_o his_o command_n 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o
etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o
worship_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 18._o lib._n 2._o div_o inst_z ch_n 18._o for_o whatsoever_o he_o worship_v be_v worse_a and_o weak_a say_v lactantius_n st._n agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v image_n if_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_n god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n pass_v by_o who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a gift_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v make_v better_o know_v than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v see_v to_o act_v and_o speak_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v deliver_v all_o from_o your_o infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n neither_o do_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o 16._o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o that_o be_v much_o people_n out_o of_o the_o town_n lie_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_v and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n torment_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o go_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n out_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sadducee_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o their_o tenant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v mat._n 3.7_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n that_o be_v rage_z with_o rash_a and_o unruly_a fury_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o people_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o by_o force_n they_o can_v get_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n suppress_v lest_o that_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o their_o heresy_n explode_v 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o seize_v they_o 20._o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v preach_v constant_o and_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o all_o in_o common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n which_o christ_n renew_v after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v breaâ—_n difficulty_n to_o any_o man_n say_v lightfoot_n if_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o v._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n which_o assert_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinsius_n think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o life_n signify_v say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o assembly_n or_o company_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o precede_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o most_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o their_o assembly_n that_o place_n psal_n 74._o be_v know_v forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o and_o before_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o multitude_n where_o you_o have_v twice_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hellenist_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v diverse_o render_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v life_n psal_n 68_o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o where_o if_o you_o render_v the_o hebrew_n verbatim_o instead_o of_o thy_o congregation_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o thou_o you_o must_v render_v thy_o life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o company_n or_o conversation_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o divine_a command_n give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o council_n together_o that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4.5_o the_o word_n which_o be_v render_v senate_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n elder_n and_o hesychius_n express_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n render_v senate_n and_o the_o word_n render_v presbytery_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 24._o the_o highpriest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 1._o &_o 6._o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n of_o matt._n 2._o v._n 4._o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o officer_n which_o they_o send_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v that_o be_v whither_o it_o do_v tend_v or_o what_o it_o do_v mean_v 26._o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o drag_v felon_n unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o even_o honest_a man_n sometime_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o captain_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n who_o for_o the_o so_o many_o &_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o the_o favour_n they_o who_o be_v heal_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o violent_a hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o be_v we_o do_v most_o strict_o and_o with_o most_o weighty_a threaten_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n hate_v and_o despise_v so_o exceed_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n and_o behold_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o intend_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o also_o you_o intend_v to_o stain_v our_o reputation_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ungodly_a slaughter_n as_o if_o we_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hebrew_n say_v grotius_n express_v slaughter_n the_o guilt_n of_o slaughter_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o slaughter_n by_o blood_n 29._o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o as_o his_o associate_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o peter_n to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v that_o decree_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phoedrus_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o desert_n that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n assign_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lorinus_n well_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v man_n command_n when_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v god_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o command_v 12._o lib._n the_o praecep_n &_o disp_n c._n 12._o hence_o also_o bernard_n say_v well_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o obey_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o behave_v with_o a_o like_a reverence_n whensoever_o man_n command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 19_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n raise_a up_o jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n judge_n or_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v
appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o
ear_n be_v shut_v and_o obturate_a to_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n upbraid_v leu._n 26.41_o jer._n 6.10_o &_o 9.26_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v you_o fall_v down_o cross_v its_o way_n that_o be_v you_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o admonition_n as_o those_o do_v who_o stop_v one_o in_o his_o journey_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v across_o one_o way_n levit._n 26.22_o 23_o 24_o 40_o 41._o stephen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o isa_n 63.10_o with_o this_o agree_v that_o sharp_a upbraid_v of_o jeremiah_n c._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 20._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n nor_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n only_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n before_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n jeremiah_n 2.8.5.31.6.13.8.10.10.20_o 21.22.21_o 22.23.1_o 2_o 9_o 11-31_a 32.30_o 32._o ezek._n 8.12.22.25_o &_o hos_n 4.1_o mic._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.1_o zech._n 7.11_o mal._n 2.8_o 11.3.7_o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o child_n have_v succeed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v excellent_o luctantius_n 4._o luctantius_n 1_o instit_fw-la 4._o prophet_n be_v therefore_o send_v by_o god_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v setter_n forth_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o chastiser_n of_o man_n wickedness_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o vicious_a and_o evil_a liver_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v both_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o torment_v they_o 1_o kin._n 19.10_o elias_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v to_o wit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ahabs_n court_n and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o nehem._n 9.26_o they_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o testify_v against_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o see_v mat._n 5.12_o 21.35.23.31_o 33._o luke_n 6.23.13.34_o heb._n 11.37_o and_o they_o kill_v to_o wit_n your_o father_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one._n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o as_o drusius_n express_v it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o just_a one_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n term_n signify_v a_o suppose_a guilty_a person_n that_o yet_o be_v innocent_a to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n 109.6_o david_n psal_n 109.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v contend_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o who_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o you_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o wickedness_n do_v most_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n nor_o leave_v you_o any_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o death_n see_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 13._o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n gr._n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n 3.19_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o heb._n 2._o v._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v principal_o by_o one_o angel_n sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n many_o troop_n of_o angel_n have_v attend_v he_o as_o apparitor_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n be_v right_o ascribe_v to_o angel_n 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v enrage_v with_o a_o mad_a fury_n and_o that_o unruly_a and_o headstrong_a fury_n against_o stephen_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a fire_n do_v into_o a_o flame_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 33._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o stephen_n arm_v with_o a_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o straight_o see_v a_o certain_a resplendency_n represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o jesus_n triumph_v in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v abase_v 56._o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o sign_n previous_a to_o vision_n ezek._n 1.1_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o signify_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o show_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n but_o the_o pagan_n thought_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o open_v by_o heavenly_a portent_n livy_n l._n 17._o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a gape_n and_o that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v out_o where_o it_o be_v open_a and_o on_o that_o of_o virgil_n 20._o virgil_n aeneid_n 9_o v._n 20._o i_o see_v heaven_n part_n asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n minellius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v with_o a_o great_a chasma_fw-la or_o gape_n servius_n lib._n servius_n in_o augural_a lib._n among_o other_o prodigy_n heaven_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v part_v asunder_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n a_o hebraism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o despise_v and_o the_o low_a of_o man_n you_o think_v destroy_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n not_o sit_v but_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v he_o help_v in_o that_o conflict_n of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n yet_o in_o most_o other_o place_n the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a or_o right-hand_n of_o god_n be_v use_v as_o more_o fit_v to_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o which_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o be_v judge_v augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n glory_n break_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o shut_v their_o ear_n either_o by_o put_v their_o finger_n therein_o or_o the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o mean_v that_o low_a and_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v because_o the_o ancient_n pull_v the_o ear_n on_o that_o part_n that_o they_o may_v give_v any_o a_o caution_n hence_o the_o poet_n 4._o poet_n virg._n ecl._n 6._o v._n 3_o 4._o then_o phoebus_n thus_o nip_a my_o ear_n advise_v the_o hebrew_n call_v this_o part_n in_o a_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3.12_o in_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 29.20_o and_o frequent_o in_o leviticus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tail_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n humanist_n call_v the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n lana_n lanna_n or_o lamna_n the_o ancient_a glossary_a lana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glossary_a of_o st._n benedict_n lannae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philoxenus_n be_v lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamna_n of_o the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o talmud_n 5.2_o talmud_n in_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5.2_o speak_v thus_o wherefore_o be_v the_o whole_a ear_n hard_o but_o the_o flap_v soft_a that_o
to_o yield_v to_o their_o interpretation_n before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o for_o here_o philip_n do_v inquire_v of_o the_o potentate_n whether_o he_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v read_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o desire_v philip_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o humanity_n of_o this_o potentate_n who_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v inquire_v at_o by_o a_o stranger_n and_o mean_v bear_v man_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o do_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n frank_o and_o free_o do_v invite_v he_o most_o love_o to_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o sit_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v 32._o the_o place_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o contain_v or_o embrace_v that_o be_v a_o sentence_n comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o full_a compass_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o section_n or_o period_n as_o a_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n take_v patient_o their_o shear_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o creature_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o who_o john_n 18._o v._o 6._o overthrow_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n by_o one_o word_n when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o lead_v away_o be_v bind_v beat_v with_o whip_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o threatning_o complain_v or_o speak_v angry_a word_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 23._o 33._o in_o his_o humility_n gr._n in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v by_o a_o base_a and_o detestable_a wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n against_o all_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o strain_v and_o judgement_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o wicked_a sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacrilegious_a voice_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v john_n 3._o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 12._o v._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o lxx_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o can_v express_v in_o word_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o do_v proceed_v to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o undeserved_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n say_v lightfoot_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 173._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o brothel_n house_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v cease_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v impudent_a face_n and_o which_o shall_v deserve_v destruction_n r._n jannay_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v generation_n after_o generation_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v then_o look_v for_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n thus_o far_o famous_a lightfoot_n '_o for_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n heb._n isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o slay_v he_o most_o undeserved_o with_o a_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n see_v daniel_n 9_o v._o 26._o luke_n 23._o v._o 31._o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n do_v understand_v excellent_o well_o from_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n strait_n reproach_n final_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o shameful_a punishment_n but_o when_o they_o do_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o can_v marvellous_o well_o prevent_v the_o discrepancy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o 2_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v predict_v the_o one_o humble_a and_o base_a the_o other_o noble_a and_o honourable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v devise_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o to_o come_v of_o that_o ancient_a joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o rachel_n which_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v nehemias_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v unhappy_a and_o appoint_v to_o misery_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a armillus_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o abound_v in_o glory_n and_o gather_v the_o disperse_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v discomfit_v armillus_n and_o all_o armillus_n army_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n say_v huetius_n eminent_a in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v both_o in_o berescith_n rabath_n and_o in_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n makir_n in_o his_o aromatic_a powder_n and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o late_a rabbin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o think_v how_o great_a a_o error_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v prophesy_v one_o messiah_n his_o two_o come_n they_o look_v for_o two_o messias_n one_o come_v of_o the_o which_o fiction_n of_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v a_o reason_n from_o they_o they_o will_v either_o give_v none_o or_o a_o foolish_a one_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o isai_n 32._o v._n 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n they_o expound_v that_o sow_v to_o be_v money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o elias_n and_o both_o the_o messias_n they_o think_v elias_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n immittentes_fw-la that_o send_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o malac._n 4._o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n they_o expound_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n because_o moses_n be_v near_o to_o death_n speak_v of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o v._o 17._o his_o beauty_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n but_o they_o expound_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n who_o zacharias_n do_v predict_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o she_o ass_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o rehearse_v those_o trifle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o berescith_n rabath_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o sect_n thorough_o the_o late_a rabbin_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grow_v wise_a therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n but_o even_o this_o very_a self_n same_o testimony_n out_o of_o berescith_n rabath_n reprove_v their_o error_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a therefore_o aben-ezra_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o zacharias_n do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n there_o or_o not_o whereas_o saadias_n gaon_n will_v have_v zacharias_n to_o prophesy_v there_o of_o that_o messiah_n to_o who_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o promise_v power_n riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o
slow_a then_o that_o it_o can_v express_v baptism_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v move_v by_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o be_v altogether_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o the_o mystery_n do_v signify_v john_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n both_o a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n at_o wittenburg_n who_o thuanus_n and_o zanchius_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v a_o moderate_a very_o godly_a &_o very_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o baptism_n at_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o that_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o minister_n only_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n he_o be_v amaze_v because_o he_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o read_v in_o any_o history_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o bedrid_a person_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v convene_v he_o do_v ask_v of_o a_o certain_a minister_n john_n fritz_n by_o name_n who_o be_v sometime_o minister_n of_o lubic_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v at_o lubec_n who_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o candour_n do_v answer_v grave_o that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a naked_a at_o lubec_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n altogether_o as_o in_o germany_n but_o from_o whence_o and_o how_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o baptise_v have_v creep_v into_o hamburg_n he_o be_v ignorant_a at_o length_n they_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenburg_n shall_v be_v demand_v about_o this_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v luther_n do_v write_v back_o to_o hamburg_n that_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v thus_o plunge_v be_v restore_v at_o hamburg_n common_a font_n big_a and_o large_a enough_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o dip_v in_o the_o which_o font_n by_o conduit_n or_o certain_a inferior_a passage_n the_o water_n overflow_a upon_o the_o baptise_a do_v run_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o this_o memorable_a history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o 7_o hist_o eccl._n 17._o which_o we_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a deceiver_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o baptise_a and_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o cheat_n have_v scrape_v together_o much_o money_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o christian_a sect_n by_o this_o craft_n for_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a both_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n have_v none_o more_o who_o he_o can_v deceive_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v baptise_a he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o baptise_v he_o himself_o he_o indeed_o praise_v the_o jew_n will_n and_o desire_n but_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o baptism_n before_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v fast_v many_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o wish_n or_o expectation_n be_v compel_v to_o fast_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptise_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o offend_v he_o with_o a_o long_a delay_n when_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o prepare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o white_a garment_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o command_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o font_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n he_o bring_v the_o jew_n thither_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o baptise_v he_o but_o a_o certain_a secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o water_n sudden_o to_o vanish_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a suspect_v nothing_o of_o what_o then_o be_v do_v they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o water_n run_v out_o by_o some_o secret_a passage_n underneath_o where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v let_v out_o they_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o it_o again_o after_o they_o have_v careful_o stop_v all_o the_o passage_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o font_n the_o water_n do_v again_o altogether_o vanish_v then_o paul_n say_v either_o o_o man_n thou_o deceive_v or_o have_v unknowing_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o when_o therefore_o a_o great_a many_o man_n flock_v together_o to_o see_v this_o miracle_n one_o that_o know_v the_o jew_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a before_o by_o bishop_n atticus_n hereto_o belong_v also_o what_o the_o maidenburg_n centuriator_n do_v relate_v of_o rathold_n 6._o 8_o cent._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o 718._o rathold_n general_n of_o the_o frisian_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o bishop_n vulfran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o font_n with_o one_o foot_n draw_v back_o the_o other_o foot_n ask_v where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v whether_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o paradise_n and_o hear_v that_o more_o be_v in_o hell_n draw_v back_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o i_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n than_o the_o few_o and_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o three_o day_n hence_o matchless_a gift_n the_o self_n same_o three_o day_n he_o perish_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o eternal_a death_n sigebertus_n henry_n of_o erford_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o vulfran_n chap._n 26._o bergomensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 729._o hither_o also_o pertain_v the_o history_n of_o constantine_n who_o from_o hence_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o copronymus_n because_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n he_o defile_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a font_n with_o the_o excrement_n of_o his_o belly_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 720._o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o norinburg_n the_o 28_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n m.ccc.lxi_o for_o he_o also_o be_v report_v to_o have_v defile_v the_o water_n with_o his_o dung_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o while_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o wenceslaus_n be_v warm_v the_o pastor_n house_n by_o saint_n sebald_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v out_o which_o thing_n certain_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o both_o the_o copronymus_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o pour_v with_o a_o little_a water_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o their_o swaddle_a band_n and_o clouts_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n odo_n 15._o apud_fw-la andream_v s._n michaelis_fw-la abbatem_fw-la in_o othonis_n act_v lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o or_o otho_n bishop_n of_o banberg_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pomerania_n as_o suffridus_n his_o assist_a presbyter_n do_v witness_n when_o there_o be_v three_o font_n build_v he_o do_v so_o order_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v baptise_v the_o male_a child_n alone_o in_o one_o of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o women_z apart_z and_o the_o man_n apart_o what_o manner_n of_o font_n these_o be_v and_o after_o what_o fashion_n all_o be_v baptise_a be_v declare_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o good_a father_n cause_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n also_o with_o so_o great_a neatness_n and_o honesty_n that_o nothing_o undecent_a nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o ever_o may_v be_v do_v there_o which_o may_v not_o please_v any_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o command_v very_o big_a hogshead_n to_o be_v dig_v a_o little_a deep_a into_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hogshead_n do_v stand_v above_o ground_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n knee_n or_o less_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o descend_v into_o they_o and_o he_o cause_v curtain_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o hogshead_n upon_o small_a pillar_n set_v up_o and_o cord_n put_v
into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v matth._n 1.21_o god_n of_o old_a raise_a saviour_n for_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o &_o 15._o who_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o earthly_a misery_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a saulation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o confer_v the_o cause_n mean_n and_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o repent_v sinner_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 5.31_o 24._o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n as_o his_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n c._n 3.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v to_o enter_v forthwith_o upon_o his_o office_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a or_o work_n of_o piety_n before_o his_o come_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o before_o his_o enter_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o say_v grotius_n lawyer_n say_v also_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v public_o so_o that_o many_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a matthew_n 3.5_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a heinsius_n when_o john_n be_v to_o execute_v his_o call_v this_o col._n 4.17_o be_v call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.25_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n paul_n relate_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 1.20_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v petronius_n say_v to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o shoe_n the_o baptist_n will_v express_v the_o base_a kind_n of_o service_n suetonius_n in_o his_o vitellius_n he_o seek_v from_o messalina_n for_o a_o very_a great_a office_n that_o she_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o pull_v her_o shoe_n off_o her_o foot_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 3.11_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 16._o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v into_o his_o family_n as_o proselyte_n this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o which_o john_n give_v so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n 27._o for_o they_o this_o word_n for_o be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o but._n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 3.17_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o v._o 15._o condemn_v viz._n to_o death_n he_o to_o wit_n jesus_n fulfil_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v supply_n these_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v reproach_v mock_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o slay_v as_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v can_v find_v no_o true_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o who_o do_v well_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v they_o persuade_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v take_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n john_n 19.38_o &_o 39_o 30._o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o but_o the_o just_a god_n be_v against_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 31._o he._n to_o wit_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v see_v many_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o eye-witness_n who_o be_v remain_v do_v to_o this_o day_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v appear_v to_o they_o forty_o day_n 32._o and_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o companion_n barnabas_n declare_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o that_o god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n time_n therefore_o persuade_v and_o press_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o isaiah_n 11.1_o 33._o god_n have_v sulfil_v that_o be_v real_o perform_v to_o we_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n glorious_o who_o they_o have_v undeserved_o put_v to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n agree_v to_o david_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.12_o &_o 19.22_o the_o first-born_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o appoint_a of_o god_n psal_n 89.27_o &_o 28._o yet_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a account_n be_v they_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v by_o david_n &_o call_v by_o david_n name_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o hosea_n 3.5_o see_v that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matthew_n 28.18_o this_o paul_n teach_v here_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o these_o word_n say_v camero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v then_o most_o powerful_o declare_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o bear_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o do_v appear_v as_o when_o solomon_n prov._n 17.17_o say_v a_o friend_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v he_o than_o discover_v himself_o when_o our_o strait_n press_v we_o for_o although_o the_o father_n also_o before_o the_o resurrection_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o yet_o because_o until_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n his_o call_n to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a until_o that_o day_n but_o when_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n he_o glorious_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o
take_v by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o may_v give_v they_o a_o grievous_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cap_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o indifferent_a action_n and_o lawful_a out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o eat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n and_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o 11._o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o liberty_n of_o you_o of_o eat_a idolothytes_n become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o do_v defend_v a_o action_n unworthy_a of_o believer_n viz._n their_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n with_o this_o vain_a pretext_n that_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v who_o reason_v the_o apostle_n here_o meet_v with_o thus_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o idol-feast_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n who_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o well_o as_o you_o understand_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o to_o they_o you_o may_v administer_v a_o most_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o in_o frequent_v such_o feast_n you_o sin_n against_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o cast_v into_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o death_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v for_o i_o will_v abstain_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o from_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o even_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o flesh_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o offer_v any_o offence_n to_o my_o brother_n paul_n therefore_o for_o a_o double_a cause_n will_v have_v christian_n refrain_v the_o feast_n of_o heathen_n keep_v in_o their_o idol-temple_n first_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o none_o can_v be_v present_a thereat_o without_o approbation_n of_o seem_v to_o join_v therein_o and_o second_o because_o by_o go_v thither_o they_o give_v grievous_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n but_o this_o last_o reason_n he_o press_v chief_o 1_o cor._n 8._o refer_v the_o other_o unto_o chapter_n the_o ten_o where_o so_o vehement_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o thunder_v against_o those_o ethnic_a banquet_n charge_v such_o as_o haunt_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n from_o a_o occasion_n administer_v by_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o have_v consult_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n touch_v certain_a matter_n and_o particular_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n seq_n 1_o cor._n 7.1.8_o 1._o &_o seq_n and_o perhaps_o how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o before_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v of_o that_o constitution_n from_o who_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o far_o the_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n do_v extend_v and_o what_o force_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o idolothytes_n the_o question_n can_v be_v solve_v but_o by_o use_v a_o distinction_n some_o idolothytes_n there_o be_v from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o or_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v thence_o happen_v to_o arise_v such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v common_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o private_a treat_v of_o our_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v other_o idolothytes_n from_o which_o we_o must_v abstain_v because_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a to_o eat_v thereof_o as_o those_o which_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n which_o be_v always_o do_v with_o some_o either_o open_a or_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n in_o their_o famous_a council_n have_v chief_o a_o eye_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o to_o eat_v even_o of_o those_o idolothytes_n which_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n may_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o out_o of_o his_o restless_a desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o pagan_a religion_n or_o rather_o to_o vex_v the_o christian_n cause_v all_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o his_o god_n that_o so_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v force_v to_o feed_v on_o idolothytes_n unless_o they_o will_v starve_v of_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o read_v in_o theodoret_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v 14._o ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o julian_n first_o defile_v all_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n or_o at_o daphne_n most_o famous_a suburb_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o wicked_a consecration_n so_o that_o whoever_o drink_v the_o water_n thereof_o shall_v likewise_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o at_o last_o whatever_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n he_o pollute_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o all_o the_o bread_n flesh_n fruit_n herb_n and_o other_o eatable_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holywater_n which_o when_o the_o christian_n see_v though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v lament_v and_o hearty_o detest_v those_o abomination_n yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o eat_v thereof_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o eat_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v common_o abhor_v among_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v jezabel_n charge_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n 2.20_o rev._n 2.20_o that_o she_o have_v seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a decree_v that_o whether_o fear_v or_o hunger_n prevail_v with_o any_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v 5._o epist_n 79._o c._n 5._o those_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n so_o in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la when_o caecilius_n object_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o abhor_v those_o piece_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o drink_n wherewith_o there_o have_v be_v libation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n octavius_z present_o answer_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o relic_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o idol-offered_n cup_n proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o our_o true_a liberty_n for_o although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o do_n yet_o we_o abstain_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o we_o give_v place_n to_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o you_o offer_v or_o that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o religion_n yea_o augustine_n show_v himself_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o eat_v of_o idolothytes_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o praise_v a_o man_n for_o choose_v to_o starve_v rather_o than_o touch_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o christian_a traveller_n who_o you_o speak_v of_o publicolam_fw-la epist_n 154._o ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la overcome_v with_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n if_o he_o can_v no_o where_n find_v any_o thing_n but_o meat_n that_o be_v place_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o where_o no_o other_o person_n be_v present_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o hunger_n rather_o than_o take_v the_o food_n for_o his_o refreshment_n in_o which_o question_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o meat_n so_o find_v be_v offer_v to_o
be_v former_o ignorant_a so_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n 35._o the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o word_n magistrates_n signify_v in_o the_o greek_a captains_z of_o the_o soldiers_z see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 20._o sergeant_n grotius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n rabduchos_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o although_o say_v he_o plutarch_n and_o the_o glossarie_a call_v sergeant_n rabduchos_n in_o greek_a yet_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o signify_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n officer_n that_o carry_v a_o staff_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v rabdos_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o office_n calvin_n render_v the_o word_n apparitores_fw-la beza_n &_o stephanus_n viatores_fw-la say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v the_o city_n judge_n repent_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n they_o have_v command_v stranger_n to_o be_v beat_v without_o hear_v their_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v malefactor_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n 36._o go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v go_v with_o freedom_n and_o fare_v you_o well_o 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v uncondemned_a that_o be_v unheard_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o whosoever_o determine_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n though_o his_o determination_n be_v just_a he_o have_v be_v unjust_a in_o determine_v be_v roman_n against_o the_o porcian_n and_o sempronian_n law_n cicero_n for_o rabirius_n the_o porcian_a law_n take_v away_o rod_n from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n and_o in_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o verres_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n whip_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o messena_n all_o the_o while_n notwithstanding_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o rod_n nothing_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o wretch_n but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o roman_a citizen_n think_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o city_n to_o repel_v the_o stroke_n and_o abate_v the_o pain_n and_o then_o o_o sweet_a name_n of_o liberty_n o_o great_a privilege_n of_o our_o city_n o_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o law_n of_o sempronia_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a citizen_n heinous_a wickedness_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o inflict_v more_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o have_v public_o and_o open_o disgrace_v we_o do_v they_o private_o and_o clandestine_o thrust_v we_o out_o without_o any_o reparation_n of_o our_o honour_n nay_o very_o etc._n etc._n but_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o the_o judge_n themselves_o take_v we_o honourable_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v undeserved_o beat_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n with_o which_o cicero_n threaten_v verres_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v hurt_v the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o hurt_v they_o be_v not_o move_v say_v calvin_n excellent_o with_o the_o other_o head_n that_o they_o wrongful_o rage_v against_o innocent_a man_n without_o any_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o sear_v no_o revenger_n among_o man_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o so_o unconcerned_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a axe_n for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v this_o be_v capital_a to_o the_o great_a of_o their_o deputy_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o decurion_n of_o one_o colony_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n before_o god_n great_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o revenge_v from_o man_n threaten_v they_o 39_o and_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o city_n judge_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o as_o it_o please_v grotius_n be_v call_v roman_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v paul_n only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v in_o matth._n 27.44_o and_o beseech_v they_o some_o render_v it_o and_o comfort_v they_o to_o wit_n they_o entreat_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v they_o undeserved_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o innocency_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n they_o urge_v they_o with_o entreaty_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o phillipi_n lest_o they_o may_v suffer_v worse_o from_o the_o angry_a philippian_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n that_o godly_a woman_n of_o philippi_n of_o who_o see_v above_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o lydia_n house_n they_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n do_v even_o beyond_o expectation_n by_o miracle_n aid_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o for_o this_o religion_n sake_n be_v persecute_v and_o depart_v from_o philippi_n as_o the_o city_n judge_n request_v they_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v to_o wit_n say_v grotius_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a trouble_n partly_o because_o macedonia_n which_o god_n have_v recomend_v to_o they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a extent_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n amphipolis_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n near_o philippi_n border_v upon_o thrace_n which_o as_o thucydides_n say_v 4._o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o be_v first_o call_v nine_o way_n but_o be_v take_v by_o agnon_n the_o athenian_a general_n it_o be_v call_v amphipolis_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v christopolis_n the_o christian_n common_o call_v it_o christopoli_fw-it the_o turk_n call_v it_o now_o emboli_n it_o be_v a_o archiepiscopal_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o apollonia_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v mygdonia_n upon_o the_o river_n chidor_n about_o twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o thessalonica_n which_o now_o be_v call_v ceres_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o large_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o trade_n 7._o lib._n 7._o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o strabo_n excerption_n be_v first_o call_v therm_n it_o be_v build_v by_o cassander_n who_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o amynta_n have_v carry_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n such_o be_v the_o chalastrians_n aenean_n cissians_n and_o also_o some_o other_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o thermean_a gulf_n so_o call_v from_o therme_n whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_n now_o call_v golpho_n di_fw-it salonichi_n for_o they_o call_v thessalonica_n salonichi_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n in_o amphipolis_n nor_o appollonia_n 2._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v which_o to_o wit_n paul_n have_v of_o go_v in_o into_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a 3._o open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v open_o explain_v as_o well_o the_o express_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o type_n by_o which_o he_o be_v shadow_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v stroke_n wound_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o again_o to_o return_v to_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o
prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a delight_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n plain_o appear_v from_o joh._n 1.45_o act._n 2.22.3.6_o &_o 4.10_o yea_o christ_n also_o call_v himself_o by_o this_o name_n act._n 22.8_o this_o doubtless_o be_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o bring_v forth_o thence_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o bring_v forth_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazaraean_n that_o be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ξ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viand_n the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v viand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o herod_n which_o surpass_v in_o dimension_n and_o magnificence_n that_o of_o solomon_n have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endeavour_v to_o defile_v it_o bring_v stranger_n within_o that_o pale_a of_o stone_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o cubit_n 6._o jos_n 6._o bel._n jud._n 6._o and_o have_v these_o word_n write_v on_o its_o column_n that_o a_o stranger_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o we_o take_v but_o with_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a force_n 30._o c._n 21.17_o &_o 30._o see_v above_o and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n they_o lie_v notorious_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n without_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v he_o 21.31_o c._n 21.31_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 7._o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o who_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n with_o great_a violence_n that_o be_v with_o violent_a force_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n from_o the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n of_o the_o allobroges_n under_o augustus_n to_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judea_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o agrippa_n even_o till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n judea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o procurator_n send_v from_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o themselves_o answer_v in_o express_a word_n to_o pilate_n when_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o general_n grant_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v a_o stranger_n to_o death_n 18.31_o joh._n 18.31_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o scourge_v the_o criminal_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o appear_v from_o mat._n 10.17_o act_n 5.48_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o as_o also_o a_o power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o judge_v those_o of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n why_o they_o require_v any_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o with_o the_o roman_a inquisitor_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a praetor_n have_v commit_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o any_o cause_n they_o can_v determine_v whether_o one_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o pass_v final_a sentence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o praetor_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n during_o that_o time_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v manage_v by_o governor_n or_o procurator_n depute_v from_o rome_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n although_o sometime_o it_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o party_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o who_o doubtless_o be_v procurator_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o governor_n by_o who_o to_o wit_n paul_n thou_o may_v according_a to_o thy_o singular_a sagacity_n in_o decide_v of_o cause_n thyself_o judge_v that_o be_v diligent_o and_o strict_o inquire_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v brief_o mention_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v certain_o inform_v 9_o and_o also_o assent_v that_o be_v give_v their_o approbation_n to_o that_o false_a accusation_n which_o tertullus_n use_v against_o innocent_a paul_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o when_o any_o orator_n plead_v a_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o fellow_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o astipulator_n as_o virg._n aen._n 1._o v._n 163._o ilioneus_n say_v the_o trojan_n with_o one_o mind_n give_v loud_a applause_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n ananias_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o tertullus_n have_v speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a 10._o then_o paul_n answer_v be_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o repel_v the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o their_o advocate_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o be_v have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o felix_n who_o will_v not_o pass_v sentence_n without_o hear_v both_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o jewish_a affair_n see_v now_o for_o several_a year_n thou_o have_v rule_v judea_n this_o be_v now_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o judea_n according_a to_o the_o universal_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o on_o c._n 23._o v._n 24._o but_o felix_n who_o be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n of_o speak_v who_o call_v any_o governor_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n judge_n so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v call_v judge_n and_o shaphat_n to_o judge_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o signify_v to_o govern._n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v defend_v myself_o who_o be_o hunt_v with_o calumnious_a accusation_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o innocence_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v search_v the_o matter_n by_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n complete_v but_o this_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o plead_v my_o cause_n before_o thou_o since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v since_o i_o go_v from_o this_o maritime_a town_n caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n reverent_o and_o holy_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o day_n intervene_v from_o paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o very_a day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o his_o accusation_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o plead_v before_o felix_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o ch._n 21._o v._n 17_o 18_o &_o 26._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o c._n 23._o v._n 12_o &_o 30._o c._n 24._o v._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o in_o these_o so_o very_a few_o day_n which_o i_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n pass_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n true_o in_o the_o commentator_n on_o aboth_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v make_v a_o nation_n by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o gramarian_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n proper_o call_v a_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o from_o thence_o minaeus_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n also_o in_o the_o act_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v way_n and_o in_o jochazim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v custom_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paul_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o above_o c._n 23._o v._n 7._o &_o phil._n 3._o v._n 5._o 6._o and_o now_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v because_o i_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n by_o hope_n say_v wolzogenius_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v metonymical_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v some_o expound_v that_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o above_o c._n 23._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 24.15_o but_o other_o take_v it_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o messiah_n or_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n nor_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o here_o below_o v._o 8._o there_o be_v express_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o this_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v there_o again_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n moreover_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n not_o obscure_o but_o express_o as_o we_o shall_v straight_o see_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n can_v scarce_o be_v right_o say_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o have_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o opinion_n to_o our_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o saviour_n make_a of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.14_o to_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 18.15_o to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o psal_n 132.11_o isa_n 7.14.9.6_o 7.11.1_o jer._n 23.5.33.14_o 15._o ezek._n 34.23_o 24.37.24_o 25._o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 5.2_o 7_o 20._o paul_n say_v wolzogenius_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o god_n of_o old_a and_o then_o as_o yet_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o real_o already_o show_v and_o that_o that_o messiah_n be_v jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o after_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v he_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v this_o vlpianus_n will_v have_v say_v i_o appear_v personal_o in_o judgement_n 7._o unto_o which_o that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o promise_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o whosoever_o of_o our_o nation_n careful_o worship_n god_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v inflame_v with_o this_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o obtain_v that_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o bless_a immortality_n which_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n call_v who_o be_v abraham_n grandchild_n name_v israel_n from_o who_o twelve_o son_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v propagate_v and_o although_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o carry_v into_o assyria_n 2._o king_n 17.23_o &_o 18.1_o do_v not_o all_o return_n together_o with_o the_o 2_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o juda_n yet_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v declare_v ezra_n 6.17_o &_o 8.35_o see_v also_o kimchi_n on_o jer._n 50.4_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v without_o intermission_n serving._n to_o wit_n the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.22_o earnest_o instant_o fervent_o hope_v to_o come_v or_o to_o attain_v for_o which_o hope_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impute_v a_o crime_n to_o i_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o all_o have_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o promise_v christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o why_o so_o say_v beza_n the_o greek_a annotation_n distinguish_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a read_n but_o beside_o that_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a this_o speech_n be_v also_o full_a of_o solid_a gravity_n for_o it_o strenuous_o and_o nimble_o anticipate_v their_o tacit_n objection_n who_o among_o his_o hearer_n be_v either_o heathen_n or_o sadducee_n for_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o say_v thou_o preach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o cruel_a death_n resume_v life_n again_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n uncredible_a with_o you_o judge_v by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o human_a intellect_n if._n that_o be_v that_o as_o below_o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v daniel_n brenius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47.9_o num._n 3.30_o psal_n 63.7.139.10_o isa_n 4.5_o god_n who_o immense_a power_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o human_a understanding_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n speak_v phil_n 3.21_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o see_v that_o golden_a physico-theological_a treatise_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n write_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyl_n esq_n a_o very_a great_a man_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o 9_o i_o very_o before_o that_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a live_v again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thought_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o pertinacious_a and_o mad_a rage_n lactantius_n the_o most_o famous_a for_o eloquence_n among_o the_o assertor_n of_o christian_a verity_n thus_o refel_n the_o gentile_n who_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o torment_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o say_v they_o 19_o instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 19_o sacred_a rite_n public_o profess_v be_v to_o be_v defend_v o_o with_o how_o honest_a a_o desire_n do_v these_o miserable_a man_n err_v for_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a affair_n more_o excellent_a than_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o utmost_a power_n but_o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o defence_n for_o religion_n must_v be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o die_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o those_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o evil_a man_n these_o of_o good_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a be_v practise_v in_o religion_n not_o evil_a for_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v your_o religion_n by_o blood_n if_o by_o torment_n or_o
it_o be_v the_o gr._n text_n above_o c._n 22._o v._n 6._o in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n when_o i_o be_v not_o far_o from_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 3._o &_o 22.6_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 3._o &_o 22._o v._o 6._o 14._o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 4._o &_o 22._o v._o 7._o 15._o ay_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 5._o &_o 22._o v._o 8._o 16._o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n because_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n which_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n see_v above_o v._o 14._o for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o who_o be_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o i_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o countenance_n while_o i_o be_v on_o earth_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o v._n 2._o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n have_v show_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n more_o resplendent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v thou_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v take_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v on_o this_o greek_a word_n above_o c._n 22.14_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o he_o who_o i_o will_v employ_v for_o a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v thou_o by_o i_o paul_n be_v many_o vision_n say_v grotius_n be_v have_v respect_n unto_o above_o c._n 18.9.23.11_o &_o 2_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o c._n 22.15_o 17._o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v promise_v my_o protection_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o danger_n which_o shall_v attend_v thou_o from_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o strange_a nation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o ministry_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o first_o indeed_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o especial_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o peculiar_o make_v thou_o a_o apostle_n see_v above_o c._n 22.21_o 18._o to_o open_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o body_n as_o isa_n 42.7_o eph._n 1.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o wit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n see_v col._n 1.13_o to_o light_v that_o be_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o godliness_n flow_v thence_o in_o the_o gr._n in_o be_v again_o put_v for_o add_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o wicked_a and_o envious_a spirit_n while_o he_o malicious_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o error_n that_o he_o sow_v and_o vice_n that_o result_v from_o they_o he_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o under_o tyranny_n in_o miserable_a slavery_n draw_v they_o into_o utter_a destruction_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o i_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o profane_a lot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a inheritance_n because_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v distribute_v by_o lot_n by_o that_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n be_v understand_v everlasting_a communion_n in_o that_o heavenly_a beatitude_n which_o god_n himself_o enjoy_v among_o the_o holy_a gr._n in_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o among_o they_o who_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o worldly_a men._n by_o faith_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n some_o read_v wrong_a in_o one_o context_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o particle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a complex_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o i_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confidence_n repose_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o lively_a and_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n join_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o their_o bypass_a life_n of_o which_o below_o v._o 20._o and_o above_o c._n 20._o v._n 21._o this_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n above_o mention_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o they_o especial_o from_o the_o second_o or_o everlasting_a death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5.6_o jam._n 2.17_o 22_o 26._o joh._n 3.23_o but_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v join_v therewith_o through_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o see_v joh._n 12.44_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 19_o whereupon_o that_o be_v wherefore_o as_o heb._n 3.1.7.25_o incredulous_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v disobedient_a to_o wit_n by_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n as_o powerful_a as_o that_o call_n be_v say_v grotius_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v god_n will_v have_v voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v see_v isa_n 50.5_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 15._o &_o 4.7_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n which_o i_o learn_v from_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o i_o above_o v._o 16._o 20._o but._n obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n in_o all_o thing_n first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9.19_o 20_o 22._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n v._o 28._o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v through_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n beside_o the_o metropolis_n yea_o also_o without_o judea_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o inhabit_v other_o country_n see_v above_o c._n 13.5_o 14_o 16.14.1.17_o 2_o 10.18.4_o 19.19.8_o and_o the_o gentile_n stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n see_v above_o c._n 13.42_o 48.14.1_o 15_o 21_o 25_o 26.15.35.16.13_o 32.17.17_o etc._n etc._n 18.4.19.10_o declare_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v devout_o and_o pious_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v work_v agreeable_a to_o virtue_n and_o become_v a_o person_n who_o repent_v sincere_o of_o a_o vicious_a and_o flagitious_a life_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o 8._o 21._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o i_o preach_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 27_o 30._o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v i_o with_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o kill_v i_o uncondemned_a 22._o but_o have_v obtain_v help_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o also_o the_o english_a instead_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o as_o mat._n 12.12_o of_o god_n who_o very_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n above_o v._o 17._o have_v a_o design_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o i_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v those_o mean_n for_o i_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n of_o which_o see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33.22_o 23_o
24.23_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 16_o 24.25.10_o 11._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n safe_a and_o sound_a witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v know_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o lesser_a and_o great_a gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a small_a and_o great_a a_o hebraism_n as_o deut._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 30.2.5_o v._o 9.30_o v._o 2_o &_o 19_o 1_o king_n 22.31_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o set_v down_o in_o their_o write_n and_o moses_n the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o by_o his_o prophecy_n and_o also_o by_o his_o type_n and_o figure_n insert_v in_o his_o pentateuch_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messia_n see_v luke_n 24.27_o 23._o if._n that_o conditional_a conjunction_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n affirmative_o and_o signify_v that_o as_o above_o v._o 8._o paul_n therefore_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o great_a pain_n and_o shall_v rise_v first_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o will_v bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o also_o on_o the_o gentile_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v be_v design_v to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a torment_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o david_n calamity_n do_v typify_v this_o david_n prophesy_v the_o same_o psal_n 22._o as_o also_o isaiah_n c._n 53._o and_o daniel_n c._n 9_o v._n 26._o if._n that_o be_v that_o as_o immediate_o above_o first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n see_v psal_n 16.10.22.32_o isa_n 53.10_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n have_v also_o a_o reference_n hereto_o mat._n 12.40_o hence_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o col._n 1._o v._n 18._o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a light_n of_o most_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a godliness_n see_v mat._n 4.16_o joh._n 1.4.8.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o shall_v show_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o see_v eph._n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v and_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v above_o c._n 13.46_o 47._o and_o luke_n 2.32_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o paul_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prove_v his_o defence_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n unwilling_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divine_a lest_o afterward_o his_o conscience_n shall_v indite_v he_o that_o he_o must_v lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o its_o prescript_n and_o torment_v and_o prick_v he_o when_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v cry_v out_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o worldly_n man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o refractory_a to_o the_o gospel_n think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o contemptible_a and_o abject_a a_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v even_o by_o his_o countryman_n and_o put_v to_o so_o infamous_a a_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o worship_n he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o his_o account_n to_o despise_v all_o thing_n and_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o final_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23.2.14_o much_o learning_n that_o be_v most_o profound_a erudition_n and_o science_n do_v make_v thou_o mad._n or_o drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n those_o who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o to_o study_v use_v sometime_o melancholy_a be_v thereby_o increase_v in_o their_o body_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n see_v aristotle_n problem_n sect._n 30._o 25._o most_o excellent_a festus_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 6_o &_o 24.3_o paul_n give_v festus_n the_o procurator_n most_o honourable_a title_n although_o he_o opprobrious_o twit_v he_o with_o his_o mad_a wisdom_n let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o give_v magistrate_n their_o due_a honour_n even_o then_o when_o they_o take_v away_o our_o good_a name_n though_o undeserved_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v i_o speak_v true_a word_n and_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o sound_a mind_n 26._o for_o he_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o undeserved_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o king_n to_o wit_n agrippa_n the_o lesser_a or_o young_a son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a who_o be_v here_o present_a it_o be_v reckon_v by_o orator_n to_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n criminal_n can_v make_v to_o appeal_v even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o the_o judge_n paul_n have_v recourse_n to_o this_o succour_n here_o and_o above_o c._n 25.10_o before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o on_o this_o confidence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v i_o free_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n to_o wit_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o all_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o very_a note_a place_n and_o although_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o show_v but_o to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o likely_a from_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n who_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o admirable_a approach_n of_o the_o bright_a angel_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o afterward_o be_v bribe_v with_o money_n deny_v it_o mat._n 28.4_o 11_o 15._o that_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n spread_v among_o man_n that_o the_o same_o be_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o by_o so_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o speak_v it_o open_o very_o confident_o and_o constant_o as_o be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o nothing_o terrify_v with_o the_o vehement_a affliction_n they_o by_o reason_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o to_o 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o prophesy_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n a_o long_a time_n before_o which_o i_o myself_o affirm_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o asseveration_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o frequent_a custom_n both_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o common_a discourse_n to_o ask_v one_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o plinius_n the_o young_a lib._n 9_o epist_n 12._o say_v hark_v you_o do_v you_o never_o do_v that_o which_o you_o father_n can_v reprove_v you_o for_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v it_o cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n do_v you_o think_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o or_o you_o be_v certain_o you_o do_v it_o 28._o but_o agrippa_n unto_o paul_n supply_n out_o of_o the_o gr._n text_n say_v in_o a_o little_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a almost_o it_o be_v say_v grotius_n a_o elegant_a greek_a speech_n for_o even_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o little_a that_o be_v almost_o i_o have_v know_v the_o same_o of_o the_o poet_n thou_o induce_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n nothing_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o
of_o the_o particle_n yet_o render_v yet_o not_o that_o and_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a ellipsis_n of_o the_o same_o particle_n mat._n 2.6_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o be_o disaffect_v towards_o my_o own_o nation_n have_v i_o entreat_v to_o see_v you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o that_o be_v i_o have_v humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v visit_v i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o you_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o teach_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v when_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v exhibit_v who_o with_o all_o asseveration_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o be_v desirous_o look_v for_o by_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o fasten_v with_o this_o chain_n which_o you_o see_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a fellow_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n because_o we_o hope_v through_o his_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o col._n 1.27_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 7._o paul_n say_v wolzogenius_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o this_o hope_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v now_o complete_v after_o so_o many_o age_n while_o the_o messiah_n be_v real_o exhibit_v who_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n by_o this_o hope_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o paul_n confess_v above_o with_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o sadducee_n see_v above_o c._n 23._o five_o 6._o c._n 24._o v._n 15_o &_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v chief_o here_o hint_v at_o seem_v to_o appear_v both_o from_o that_o place_n c._n 26._o now_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n below_o v._o 22._o with_o this_o chain_n wherewith_o i_o be_o tie_v to_o this_o soldier_n see_v above_o v._o 16._o i_o be_o bind_v as_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n 21._o but_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n at_o rome_n say_a to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o write_v against_o thou_o to_o we_o by_o those_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o rome_n accuse_v thou_o to_o we_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o vouchsafe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o refuse_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v that_o be_v what_o thou_o can_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o opinion_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect._n to_o wit_n that_o profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n the_o jew_n say_v say_v grotius_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o ancient_a synagogue_n at_o barbetomagum_n of_o the_o vangiones_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n worm_n justin_n against_o trypho_n report_v that_o there_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n publish_v that_o a_o certain_a wicked_a sect_n and_o contradict_v the_o law_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o certain_a impostor_n jesus_n of_o galilee_n thus_o the_o event_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o simeon_n prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o luke_n 2.34_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n whereon_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o discourse_n there_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v into_o his_o lodging_n that_o be_v the_o house_n where_o he_o tarry_v very_o many_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v with_o great_a asseveration_n as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n see_v above_o c._n 18._o v._n 5._o and_o luke_n 16.28_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v to_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o ease_n delight_n or_o abundance_n of_o other_o transitory_a good_n as_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n dream_v but_o in_o the_o chief_a beatitude_n who_o beginning_n be_v holiness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n upon_o earth_n and_o its_o consummation_n bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 17.20_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o persuasive_a argument_n concern_v â—esus_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v or_o praefigure_v in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o jesus_n see_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 18_o &_o 24._o c._n 13._o v._n 27._o c._n 15._o v._n 15._o c._n 16.22_o and_o luke_n 24.27_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n that_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n without_o intermission_n 24._o and_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o then_o hear_v paul_n preach_v christ_n be_v persuade_v with_o paul_n invincible_a argument_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o be_v foretell_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o other_o reject_v these_o argument_n of_o paul_n with_o a_o obstinate_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o same_o paul_n be_v mention_v above_o c._n 14._o v._n 4._o c._n 17._o v._n 4_o &_o 5_o &_o v._o 32_o 34._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n c._n 19_o five_o 9_o so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o different_a mind_n or_o fall_v on_o different_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v also_o luke_n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n disagree_v and_o discorded_a among_o themselves_o excellent_o say_v calvin_n the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o set_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o before_o keep_v up_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n for_o lo_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o dissension_n arise_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o that_o dissension_n arise_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o private_a enmity_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o wicked_a heart_n than_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o create_v new_a colour_n but_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o enjoin_v the_o most_o perfect_a love_n among_o all_o man_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v rebell_v against_o god_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o mat._n 10.35_o they_o depart_v g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v be_v contemporary_a with_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n or_o with_o hyginus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n a_o haeresiarch_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age._n but_o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o marcionitick_a baptism_n spring_v from_o a_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v not_o say_v dallaeus_n 17._o dallaeus_n l._n de_fw-fr poen_n &_o satisfact_n c._n 17._o this_o practice_n spring_v up_o in_o paul_n day_n see_v cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o oppose_a peter_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o fault_n of_o epiphanius_n chronology_n i_o wonder_v it_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o so_o accurate_a a_o writer_n for_o cerinthus_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v vent_v his_o heresy_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o john_n day_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n dionysius_n alex._n four_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n profane_a traducer_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a significancy_n what_o frantic_a man_n either_o intend_v or_o do_v and_o so_o to_o paul_n question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v very_o easy_a that_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o gold_n be_v make_v by_o chemical_a operation_n shall_v prove_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o vain_a do_v chemist_n spend_v their_o substance_n and_o life_n about_o furnace_n to_o which_o undoubted_o the_o denier_n will_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n 5._o those_o simile_n of_o schlightingius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o paul_n argue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o search_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n build_v ship_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v not_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o necessary_a only_a and_o lawful_a medium_fw-la to_o a_o end_n plain_o follow_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o mean_n very_o costly_a and_o laborious_a which_o to_o undertake_v without_o certainty_n of_o attain_v the_o end_n be_v extreme_a madness_n but_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o that_o vicarious_a baptism_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o procure_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o nor_o be_v grotius_n conjecture_v more_o true_a who_o allege_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a spring_v from_o hence_o tertullian_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o prayer_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n before_o you_o will_v find_v they_o first_o in_o the_o pseud-sybillin_a write_n when_o the_o second_o century_n be_v far_o spend_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n hence_o spring_v prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n but_o what_o dependence_n have_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n on_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n 50._o suppose_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o tertullia_n day_n be_v there_o therefore_o in_o paul_n day_n some_o that_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n the_o learned_a grotius_n be_v please_v to_o suppose_v which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o popery_n v._o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o epiphan_n calvin_n martyr_n g._n j._n vos_fw-fr capel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bedridden_a and_o on_o sick_a bed_n who_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o if_o dead_a about_o to_o die_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a entrance_n thereupon_o which_o interpretation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n but_o other_o right_o interpret_v this_o say_n of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o catechuman_n be_v before_o their_o death_n wash_v with_o the_o holy_a laver_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n several_a other_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v patronise_v this_o opinion_n who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o person_n for_o some_o be_v thus_o baptize_v out_o of_o necessity_n death_n prevent_v a_o further_a proof_n in_o such_o catechuman_n or_o those_o late_o convert_v or_o disease_n also_o hinder_v their_o dip_v and_o perform_v the_o wont_a rite_n of_o baptism_n other_o of_o purpose_n differ_v it_o imagine_v that_o by_o baptism_n only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v wash_v away_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v also_o report_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a constantius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a vi_o but_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o bedridden_a person_n or_o those_o depart_n have_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o reason_v and_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o so_o paul_n have_v tacit_o approve_v that_o custom_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v very_o vicious_a in_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o false_a principle_n as_o if_o either_o there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v restrict_v to_o sin_n commit_v before_o its_o administration_n hence_o the_o ancient_n scarce_o account_v it_o baptism_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a expression_n of_o paul_n fab._n paul_n cornel._n rom._n epist_n ad_fw-la fab._n have_v he_o understand_v it_o thus_o for_o such_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o of_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o the_o canon_n always_o express_v it_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o say_v they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o before_o they_o depart_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4._o vossius_n interpretation_n that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v render_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o then_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o do_v not_o much_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o will_v not_o he_o rather_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o final_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a beside_o that_o the_o article_n will_v have_v be_v very_o harsh_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n will_v also_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v conclude_v as_o much_o from_o baptism_n in_o general_n why_o be_v we_o baptise_a what_o better_a be_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n may_v also_o have_v raise_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o beget_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o hence_o of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o viatick_a etc._n etc._n vii_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lyranus_fw-la rigaltius_n e_z piscopius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o four_o interpretation_n be_v they_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptismal_a immersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o dead_a to_o wit_n sin_n or_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o dead_a adam_n
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o espe_fw-fr â—â—y_n that_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o rite_n elsewhereâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v vi_o the_o same_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v from_o greek_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idolâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o that_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v ready_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n certain_o paul_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o particular_o on_o its_o design_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o plain_a symbol_n or_o testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n vii_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v institute_v to_o point_v out_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consider_v all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v describe_v num._n 19_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o typify_v both_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v this_o 14._o this_o heb._n 19.13_o 14._o whence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n paul_n and_o john_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o sprinkling_n all_o refer_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o from_o such_o purify_n of_o soul_n the_o glorification_n of_o body_n may_v be_v mediate_o infer_v yet_o paul_n will_v scarce_o have_v immediate_o deduce_v it_o from_o that_o rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o what_o other_o use_n &_o c_o viii_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n also_o every_o where_o account_v that_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ablution_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a persian_n especial_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a than_o to_o shun_v all_o pollution_n from_o contact_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o pollute_a nine_o day_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o ablution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o h._n lord_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o persian_a ritual_n which_o they_o call_v zundavastaw_fw-mi in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o same_o also_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o rite_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o body_n but_o intend_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n ix_o 5._o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v seem_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o they_o be_v perish_v 19_o perish_v v._o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o from_o the_o absurdity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o hurt_n and_o misery_n that_o abide_v such_o but_o that_o legal_a ablution_n infer_v no_o misery_n or_o hurt_n though_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v for_o it_o have_v both_o its_o external_a and_o politic_a use_n both_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v that_o ablution_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v wash_v purify_a etc._n etc._n x._o these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o overturn_v a_o opinion_n otherwise_o sound_a enough_o without_o which_o we_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o it_o as_o the_o sound_a and_o true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o more_o simple_a have_v late_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o that_o obvious_a enough_o though_o it_o be_v either_o mention_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o commentation_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n xi_o we_o suppose_v which_o none_o can_v easy_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v rather_o be_v render_v in_o its_o usual_a ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n than_o in_o any_o other_o less_o usual_a in_o regard_n the_o former_a be_v more_o constant_a with_o paul_n nor_o do_v he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n both_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v observe_v and_o also_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n unless_o you_o except_v that_o its_o derivative_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o levitical_a ablution_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v whether_o the_o word_n can_v be_v right_o explain_v reâ—aining_v that_o signification_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n xii_o and_o first_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a or_o unusual_a a_o enallage_n of_o number_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n as_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v dead_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n because_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o as_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o continue_v under_o it_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n by_o they_o 57_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 57_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o live_a one_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o life_n and_o resurrection_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o first_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o in_o christ_n he_o principal_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n as_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o whence_o a_o certain_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dead_a one_o and_o the_o enallage_n familiar_a in_o that_o case_n because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a in_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o faith_n participation_n 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o or_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o dead_a be_v design_v with_o respect_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o future_a immortality_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o